Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	apostle_n	law_n	26	3	4.0294	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10650	An explication of the hundreth and tenth Psalme wherein the severall heads of Christian religion therein contained; touching the exaltation of Christ, the scepter of his kingdome, the character of his subjects, his priesthood, victories, sufferings, and resurrection, are largely explained and applied. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne; by Edward Reynoldes sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, late preacher to the foresaid honorable society, and rector of the church of Braunston in Northhampton-shire.	Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.	1632 (1632)	STC 20927; ESTC S115794	405,543	546

lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o in_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o infer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o duty_n of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o heb._n 3.13.10.24_o 25._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o order_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la the_o apostle_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n of_o this_o melchisedek_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v but_o in_o two_o place_n only_o of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o very_o brief_o the_o first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n when_o melchisedek_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o order_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5.11_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v still_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o show_v wherein_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n do_v full_o answer_v which_o he_o have_v large_o do_v in_o heb._n 7._o for_o understanding_n and_o clear_n the_o particular_n which_o be_v herein_o considerable_a hebr._n here_o be_v some_o question_n which_o offer_v themselves_o first_o who_o melchisedek_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o order_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n four_o why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n five_o what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v with_o which_o he_o bless_a abraham_n six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v tithe_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n first_o for_o melchisedek_n who_o he_o be_v much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n 55._o some_o heretic_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hieronym_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n hieron_n other_o that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o canaanite_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o manifest_a by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o difference_n also_o there_o be_v about_o salem_n the_o place_n of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n some_o take_v it_o for_o jerusalem_n as_o 11._o josephus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n other_o for_o a_o city_n in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasse_n within_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o hierom_n report_v that_o some_o ruin_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v in_o his_o day_n conceive_v to_o remain_v tedious_a i_o may_v be_v in_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n who_o melchisedek_n be_v but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purposely_o conceal_v his_o name_n genealogy_n beginning_n end_v and_o descent_n and_o that_o to_o special_a purpose_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v toil_n themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o solid_a conjecture_n and_o the_o inevidence_n whereof_o be_v express_o record_v to_o make_v melchisedek_n thereby_o the_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a unction_n legal_a ceremony_n or_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o a_o humane_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a institution_n and_o immediate_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v three_o why_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o priesthood_n man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o by_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o as_o the_o morningstar_n lead_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o vanish_v the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a likewise_o heb._n 8_o 6._o for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o priesthood_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o die_v likewise_o four_o why_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o build_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n upon_o make_v melchisedek_n to_o sacrifice_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o tedious_a a_o controversy_n as_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o infinite_a litigation_n there_o have_v be_v between_o the_o part_n already_o about_o it_o in_o one_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v frequent_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 423._o not_o of_o literal_a prediction_n or_o strict_a prefiguration_n as_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v which_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o true_a in_o another_o sense_n be_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.15.18_o but_o we_o may_v note_v first_o it_o be_v not_o sacrificavit_fw-la but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o citato_fw-la second_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o abraham_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o entertain_v he_o after_o his_o conquest_n as_o josephus_n and_o from_o he_o cajetan_n understand_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n three_o he_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n true_o these_o man_n only_o the_o lie_a shape_n thereof_o and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o another_o thing_n four_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n as_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v unto_o any_o other_o either_o as_o successor_n or_o vicar_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a unction_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v themselves_o priest_n by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o they_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v most_o insolent_o make_v themselves_o either_o successor_n or_o vicar_n or_o sharer_n and_o copartner_n and_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o antitype_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o be_v total_o uncommunicable_a and_o intransient_a heb._n 7.24_o and_o so_o most_o sacriligeous_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a office_n five_o what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v wherewith_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a benediction_n the_o one_o charitativa_n o●t_v of_o love_n and_o so_o any_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o by_o way_n of_o euprecation_n or_o well_o wish_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129.8_o the_o other_o autoritativa_n as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o extraordinary_a superior_a and_o public_a person_n by_o a_o way_n of_o office_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o effect_v

soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o

man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n

present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 3.18_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n itself_o and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v endow_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1.17_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o strength_n in_o stead_n of_o man_n infirmity_n for_o because_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n come_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v abundance_n even_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o on_o all_o side_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a unable_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o save_v and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 6._o for_o though_o our_o own_o spirit_n lust_n unto_o envy_n or_o set_v itself_o proud_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o counterlusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o evangelical_a perfection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n last_o it_o contain_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o that_o therein_o be_v let_v in_o the_o glimpse_n and_o first_o fruit_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n testimony_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v here_o but_o shall_v never_o end_v as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o ireland_n be_v afterward_o transplant_v into_o england_n though_o he_o change_v his_o country_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o king_n or_o his_o law_n but_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o government_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mend_v much_o by_o the_o different_a excellency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o in_o a_o less_o amene_n and_o comfortable_a climate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a matter_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a brightness_n and_o essence_n nor_o by_o our_o saucy_a curiosity_n pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o unrevealed_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o invisible_a and_o unapprochable_a light_n 33.23_o we_o may_v see_v his_o backpart_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o horn_n or_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n 3.4_o or_o under_o the_o build_n of_o his_o power_n his_o face_n no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o may_v at_o first_o have_v see_v he_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o now_o that_o image_n be_v utter_o obliterated_a and_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o image_n only_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o law_n lest_o the_o fire_n devour_v we_o and_o the_o dart_n strike_v we_o through_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o but_o rigour_n inexorablenesse_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n 1.3_o we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v together_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n too_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n without_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n 10.19.22_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o namely_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v down_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o hold_v that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o law_n too_o and_o that_o in_o exceed_v great_a glory_n when_o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n whereabout_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o time_n repeat_v by_o moses_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o kill_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o our_o sore_a enemy_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o law_n 12.20_o to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o heap_v fire_n and_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o now_o to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a knowledge_n we_o know_v the_o pattern_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o we_o know_v the_o life_n we_o must_v live_v by_o we_o know_v the_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n full_a of_o compassion_n full_a of_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o full_a of_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o full_a of_o tongue_n to_o commune_v with_o we_o full_a of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o full_a grace_n to_o transform_v we_o full_a of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v we_o full_a of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o reward_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o put_v ourselves_o into_o this_o rock_n that_o god_n goodness_n may_v pass_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o he_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n admit_v our_o service_n regard_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n increase_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v from_o they_o both_o shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o gospel_n upon_o we_o now_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o those_o end_n effect_n or_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o

14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n

ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o

the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o ca●s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o p●eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o

in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v

enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o

knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o

up_o with_o joy_n mal._n 2.13_o and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_v in_o psal._n 51.16_o 17._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o repent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v heavenly_a affection_n begin_v in_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o mourner_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o one_o contrary_a affection_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a combat_n and_o grappling_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v of_o bone_n and_o burn_v of_o bowel_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a humiliation_n and_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o second_o that_o such_o spiritual_a mourning_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v one_o extinguish_v or_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a be_v contrary_a in_o the_o wall_n but_o meet_v without_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o eye_n because_o though_o as_o quality_n they_o fight_v yet_o as_o object_n they_o agree_v in_o communi_fw-la conceptu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la so_o joy_n and_o mourning_n though_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o may_v also_o be_v subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o muddy_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o lay_v gold_n upon_o so_o a_o tender_a and_o mourn_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v spiritual_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n other_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n have_v none_o but_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o but_o that_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o lead_v unto_o joy_n so_o though_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o pain_n have_v ever_o joy_n both_o for_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.21_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v haply_o intercept_v the_o exercise_n yet_o it_o do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n as_o those_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o with_o great_a beauty_n which_o in_o winter_n shrink_v low_a into_o the_o earth_n i_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o second_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o save_v and_o cure_v man_n the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o peter_n express_v the_o abundant_a exultation_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 3.8_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v christ_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a esai_n 61.6_o and_o again_o i_o will_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezek._n 34.16_o now_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strengthner_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v but_o renew_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o a_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sword_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n a_o wound_n make_v and_o a_o faculty_n perish_v and_o here_o though_o a_o chirurgeon_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o restore_v the_o faculty_n because_o total_a privation_n admit_v no_o regress_n or_o recovery_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v and_o repair_v but_o renew_v and_o re-edify_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v so_o he_o revive_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o whereby_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o mend_v and_o put_v together_o again_o for_o our_o fall_n make_v we_o all_o over_o unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n rom._n 3.12_o prov._n 10.20_o but_o be_v do_v quite_o away_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o heart_n mind_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n member_n change_v from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o now_o this_o renovation_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a people_n esai_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o renew_v and_o set_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n right_a and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o care_n and_o hazard_n again_o but_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o abide_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o battery_n and_o this_o further_a multiply_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v esai_n 54.14.17_o arist._n victory_n be_v ever_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n esai_n 9.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v send_v forth_o unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o before_o he_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o every_o high_a thing_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n with_o shouting_n ezek._n 4.6_o 7._o to_o stephen_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 6.10_o to_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.25_o 26._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o five_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v renew_v but_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 5.22_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o arist._n fruitfulness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v esai_n 54.1_o 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n or_o artificer_n or_o finisher_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o fit_v they_o as_o seed_n do_v the_o womb_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o by_o arist._n teach_v the_o heart_n and_o 1.3_o cast_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_v such_o thought_n apprehension_n affection_n judgement_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o set_v his_o seal_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o move_v animate_v apply_v and_o most_o sweet_o lead_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o write_v therein_o last_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o seal_v up_o unto_o a_o final_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o testimony_n

and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n true_a love_n unto_o christ_n keep_v the_o whole_a heart_n together_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o one_o way_n and_o so_o make_v it_o universal_a uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o its_o affection_n unto_o god_n for_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a or_o double_a heart_n jam._n 1.8_o as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o common_a circumvolution_n which_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la carry_v the_o whole_a frame_n daily_o unto_o one_o point_n from_o east_n to_o west_n though_o each_o several_a sphere_n have_v a_o several_a cross_a way_n of_o its_o own_o wherein_o some_o move_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o other_o with_o a_o slow_a motion_n so_o though_o several_a saint_n may_v have_v their_o several_a corruption_n and_o those_o likewise_o in_o some_o strong_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o steady_a and_o uniform_a motion_n unto_o christ._n if_o a_o stone_n be_v place_v under_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n between_o yet_o through_o they_o all_o it_o will_v hasten_v to_o its_o own_o place_n so_o be_v the_o obstacle_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o condition_n never_o so_o various_a through_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o terror_n and_o temptation_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n love_n christ_n indeed_o and_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v its_o home_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a total_o to_o discourage_v it_o from_o hasten_v thither_o whither_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o second_o 21.23_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o propriety_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o that_o mutual_a inhabitation_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o self_n love_n and_o therefore_o very_o strong_a because_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o more_o persuasion_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o this_o unity_n the_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o love_v christ._n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.16.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o woman_n apprehension_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_a love_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n conclude_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o say_v he_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a luke_n 7.47_o now_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o ground_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n unto_o any_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o his_o church_n first_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n entertain_v with_o dear_a embrace_n as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v and_o secret_a illapse_n of_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n always_o behind_o he_o prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o pliablenesse_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n unto_o all_o god_n promise_n will_v fear_v and_o suspect_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o frowardness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v grieve_v resist_v rebel_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o fling_v off_o from_o his_o conduct_n again_o second_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o coincidencie_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o adulterate_a it_o to_o that_o spiritual_a treason_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v stamp_v the_o private_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o god_n own_o coin_n and_o torture_v the_o scripture_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o suffer_v it_o like_o thunder_n to_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o secret_a corruption_n which_o shelterd_v themselves_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o have_v his_o imagination_n humble_v and_o his_o fleshly_a reason_v none_o pluse_v &_o all_o his_o thought_n subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v search_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o purge_v out_o those_o tough_a and_o incorporate_a lust_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v of_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o of_o thrust_v away_o the_o word_n from_o he_o of_o set_v up_o a_o resolve_a will_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o most_o dangerous_a downfalls_a to_o the_o soul_n last_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n thereof_o subscribe_v to_o the_o close_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n suffer_v it_o to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n command_v preponderate_a and_o over-rule_v all_o respect_n of_o fear_n love_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n compliancy_n or_o any_o other_o charm_n to_o disobedience_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o have_v his_o secret_a corruption_n reveal_v and_o remove_v to_o expose_v his_o conscience_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o save_n though_o severe_a blow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o one_o word_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o though_o it_o come_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o dress_n or_o contribution_n of_o humane_a fancy_n he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n between_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o come_v and_o from_o any_o hand_n receive_v it_o with_o such_o awful_a submission_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v god_n own_o word_n three_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v most_o dear_o love_v every_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o far_o high_a proportion_n of_o love_n due_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o man_n yet_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la not_o only_o the_o evidence_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o he_o that_o have_v not_o love_n enough_o in_o he_o for_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o goodness_n be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n require_v a_o transcendency_n in_o our_o love_n this_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n love_v not_o he_o and_o he_o who_o grow_v in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n grow_v likewise_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o five_o as_o there_o be_v of_o twenty_o to_o a_o hundred_o though_o the_o number_n be_v far_o less_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n answer_v exact_o to_o that_o proportion_n of_o motion_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n when_o the_o shadow_n it_o may_v be_v move_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o abundant_a love_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o measure_n

upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o

when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o wh●_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n b●ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o

condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o

intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o

the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o

more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n i●_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n l●e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n

effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a

and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o

nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o

consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a body_n but_o yet_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o more_o prevail_a &_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o many_o grain_n and_o measure_n of_o corn_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n second_o the_o church_n now_o be_v many_o comparative_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n esai_n 54.1_o but_o not_o comparative_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o see_v of_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n nineteen_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o mahometan_a and_o the_o other_o eleven_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o many_o gospel_n or_o many_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n three_o though_o christ_n always_o have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v observable_a a_o different_a purity_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n in_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n more_o uncorrupt_a the_o profession_n and_o acceptation_n more_o universal_a than_o in_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o they_o auxent_n tit._n 3.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n there_o be_v many_o likewise_o bear_v because_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v very_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a because_o profess_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a emperor_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v but_o after_o that_o long_a peace_n and_o great_a dignity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o pomp_n than_o the_o purity_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n first_o abuse_v and_o after_o that_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o bewitch_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o fornication_n hence_o likewise_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v most_o oppress_v yet_o many_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v deliver_v even_o when_o the_o dragon_n do_v persecute_v she_o revel_v 12.1.4_o commonitorio_n and_o even_o then_o god_n find_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n defence_n and_o feed_v for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o those_o cruel_a time_n of_o arianism_n when_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o satan_n be_v loose_v god_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o notable_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o do_v defend_v his_o truth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n we_o learn_v likewise_o not_o to_o censure_v person_n place_n or_o time_n god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n when_o elias_n think_v none_o but_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o alike_o venturous_a or_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o censure_v our_o neighbour_n as_o cold_a or_o dead_a if_o they_o discover_v not_o immediate_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o public_a stoutness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n with_o ourselves_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o retire_v silent_a unsociable_a unactive_a man_n some_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o place_n person_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o more_o public_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o more_o abundant_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o moderate_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o than_o other_o man_n paul_n be_v of_o himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o great_a confusion_n when_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v hale_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o that_o their_o outrage_n and_o distemper_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a observation_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v of_o that_o great_a champain_n and_o universal_a agent_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n 20._o and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n that_o pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o adversary_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abstain_v from_o some_o word_n which_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n do_v with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n use_v and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o necessary_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v such_o general_a influence_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o exasperate_v a_o countenance_v enemy_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o inevitable_a and_o unnecessary_a danger_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n general_o observe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o argument_n load_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v with_o such_o hard_a and_o severe_a though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a expression_n as_o beget_v more_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o unresolved_a looker_n on_o difference_n among_o man_n may_v be_v more_o sober_o compose_v and_o the_o truth_n with_o more_o assurance_n entertain_v again_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o go_v in_o great_a and_o in_o good_a company_n many_o we_o have_v to_o suffer_v with_o we_o many_o we_o have_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v solemn_o up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n go_v on_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n the_o further_o they_o go_v 84.7_o the_o more_o company_n they_o be_v mix_v withal_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v towards_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n 19.14_o but_o they_o meet_v with_o troop_n in_o their_o way_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o elias_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o plea_n for_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o we_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o wide_a place_n without_o comfort_n or_o company_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o excellent_a guard_n and_o convoy_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o our_o patient_a run_v of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o multitude_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o to_o encourage_v &_o strengthen_v one_o another_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o mutual_a desire_n to_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o soul_n of_o one_o judgement_n to_o walk_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o

this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o ho●our_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o

of_o sin_n for_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n violate_v and_o to_o propitiate_v he_o again_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v between_o he_o and_o man_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o love_n to_o man_n to_o injure_v he_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v over_o the_o care_n or_o service_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v christ_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o he_o do_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o finish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o error_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o touch_v this_o priesthood_n we_o will_v thus_o proceed_v first_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n second_o what_o kind_n of_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o priest_n three_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n do_v principal_o consist_v four_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n fruit_n end_n event_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n five_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n do_v enforce_v upon_o we_o or_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n i_o conceive_v will_v the_o substance_n of_o most_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v premise_v this_o general_a rule_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o here_o intend_v but_o between_o a_o guilty_a creature_n and_o a_o righteous_a god_n for_o if_o man_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o relation_n towards_o god_n he_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o expiation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o man_n sin_n there_o will_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o any_o just_a debt_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v through_o many_o step_n and_o gradation_n bring_v you_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o we_o inquire_v into_o first_o every_o creature_n be_v avoidable_a subject_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o be_v to_o return_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o pro._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.21_o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n do_v suppose_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n impossible_a it_o be_v and_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o law_n and_o indebt_v in_o some_o obedience_n or_o other_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o omne_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v propter_fw-la operari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o creature_n that_o god_n give_v every_o creature_n a_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v put_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o some_o such_o operation_n as_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o observe_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n be_v minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n psal._n 103.20_o 21._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o work_v by_o his_o wisdom_n set_v they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o they_o move_v like_o ezekiels_n wheel_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o know_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o do_v obey_v ezek._n 1.25_o 26._o psal._n 104.19_o no_o creature_n be_v for_o its_o self_n only_o or_o its_o own_o end_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o its_o be_v of_o its_o self_n can_v be_v a_o end_n unto_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n fix_v and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n the_o creature_n as_o the_o arrow_n order_v by_o a_o most_o wife_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n some_o through_o natural_a and_o necessary_a other_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a motion_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a end_n the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n second_o no_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o be_v or_o in_o any_o those_o operation_n and_o service_n which_o to_o god_n it_o owe_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o immutable_a it_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v without_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v jam._n 1.17_o mal._n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o move_v backward_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o internal_a cloud_n when_o the_o lion_n have_v forget_v to_o devour_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o the_o whale_n to_o concoct_v god_n can_v as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v go_v the_o reins_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o have_v secret_o impose_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o observe_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o immutable_a that_o constancy_n which_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o observe_v be_v from_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a providence_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o end_n without_o any_o turn_n ezek._n 1.17_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n require_v and_o his_o will_n command_v it_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v the_o sea_n cleave_v asunder_o the_o river_n run_v back_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v still_o for_o a_o while_n without_o any_o execution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o repeal_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v above_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n ezek._n 1.24_o 25._o three_o man_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o formal_a constitution_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o reasonable_a manner_n out_o of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o election_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o way_n above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o convenient_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o man_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.30_o and_o moses_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v judgement_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isaiah_n 4.4_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o set_v any_o overrule_a law_n or_o determinate_v virtue_n over_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v true_o work_v out_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o will_n four_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o a_o reasonable_a service_n or_o true_a active_a obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a which_o have_v not_o some_o intrinsical_a pravity_n in_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n some_o fundamental_a demerit_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n for_o gild_n be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o sin_n resultant_fw-la out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inseparable_a from_o

follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n

wisdom_n more_o various_a and_o admirable_a curiosity_n more_o fill_v and_o plentiful_a satisfaction_n more_o proportion_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o a_o soul_n once_o rectify_v more_o fruit_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n learning_n than_o in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n which_o either_o past_a or_o present_a age_n can_v afford_v in_o one_o word_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o there_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v set_v in_o no_o estate_n wherein_o the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o magnify_v and_o common_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o we_o seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o our_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n then_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o and_o then_o be_v our_o fit_a time_n to_o stay_v upon_o he_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n conduct_v by_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n and_o feed_v with_o angel_n food_n isaak_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o his_o mercy_n step_v in_o between_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n jacob_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o comfort_v by_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o esau._n peter_n in_o sore_a distress_n for_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n visit_v by_o a_o angel_n peter_n in_o prison_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o distress_a woman_n at_o christ_n sepulchre_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o this_o care_n be_v further_o commend_v that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 16.6_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n well_o please_v with_o our_o own_o pollution_n he_o double_v his_o goodness_n and_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o live_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o stranger_n to_o his_o name_n he_o even_o then_o multiply_v his_o invitation_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 65.1_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a full_a of_o impotency_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o antipathy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n 5.6.8.10_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o in_o vain_a so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o sacrament_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o ourselves_o no_o man_n repent_v or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v even_o than_o do_v he_o magnify_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v he_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o upon_o the_o injurious_a but_o then_o a_o little_a compassion_n be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o for_o those_o that_o have_v provoke_v scorn_n and_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n abundant_o magnify_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o first_o 29.11_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o overflow_a of_o love_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n a_o turn_n of_o heart_n a_o roll_a and_o sound_v of_o bowel_n a_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a●_n much_o beyond_o the_o thought_n or_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o study_n and_o inquisitive_n how_o to_o do_v good_a a_o debate_n within_o himself_o a_o consult_v and_o project_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n a_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o severity_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n 1.10_o how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o true_a it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o be_o i_o not_o god_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v i_o change_v my_o covenant_n because_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o backslide_n the_o lord_n use_v such_o humane_a expression_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o difficulty_n in_o show_v mercy_n i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n 3.19_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n etc._n etc._n thy_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o thou_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o my_o mercy_n towards_o thyself_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o nullify_v it_o to_o themselves_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o any_o more_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v filial_a affection_n awful_a thought_n constant_a resolution_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n that_o as_o they_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pride_n to_o pose_v his_o covenant_n so_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conquer_v their_o sin_n three_o there_o be_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o his_o care_n 23._o his_o mercy_n endure_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v or_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 13.34_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n they_o have_v a_o foundation_n the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v 13.8_o they_o have_v many_o seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o faithfulness_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o continuance_n in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o afford_v we_o such_o daily_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v support_v we_o against_o the_o ruinous_a disposition_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n every_o day_n anew_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v itself_o unto_o we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v worm_n in_o ourselves_o 10-14_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o of_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o right-hand_a of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v uphold_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n almighty_a in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o time_n past_a

7-11_a and_o to_o heal_v and_o prevent_v backslide_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o mean_a and_o humble_a a_o service_n there_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o 4.5_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v on_o rag_n 8.3_o in_o one_o word_n to_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a among_o man_n 8.9_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o state_n and_o greatness_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v a_o further_a distance_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o height_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o a_o man_n must_v debase_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o that_o his_o compassion_n will_v be_v to_o a_o miserable_a man_n no_o benefit_n except_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o undergo_v a_o servile_a condition_n for_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v habit_n with_o the_o man_n who_o he_o pity_v what_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v afford_v a_o man_n who_o will_v free_o make_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o brother_n redemption_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n care_n for_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n do_v yet_o humble_a himself_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o humble_v or_o metaphorical_a empty_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a empty_n of_o himself_o he_o therein_o testify_v his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o the_o business_n of_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o a_o rich_a treasure_n than_o any_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v beside_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o may_v just_o in_o love_n have_v be_v near_o to_o christ_n himself_o even_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n six_o beside_o this_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o he_o have_v open_v another_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afford_v we_o daily_a supply_n and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a stock_n for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v and_o improvement_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o set_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o converse_v and_o commune_v with_o we_o teach_v we_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o where_o our_o final_a abode_n must_v be_v of_o have_v our_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o withal_o that_o general_a assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n last_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o 4.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o prepare_v thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v want_v now_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o our_o expediencie_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o change_v o●_n place_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o heaven_n be_v within_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o 7_o that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v he_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o without_o blood_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o first_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v 17.22_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o royal_a honour_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n 2.6_o even_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n enter_v not_o in_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o consummate_a redemption_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o land_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o payment_n to_o be_v afterward_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o tender_a care_n so_o by_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 15.4_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o prepare_v they_o a_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o according_a to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v which_o strengthen_v they_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a work_n second_o he_o uphold_v they_o from_o faint_v if_o their_o strength_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v 12._o as_o jacob_n lead_v on_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n soft_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o christ_n do_v lead_v out_o his_o flock_n and_o hold_v his_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v and_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v with_o meek_a and_o gentle_a institution_n such_o as_o man_n use_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n as_o a_o eagle_n slutter_v over_o her_o young_a and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n sweet_o lead_v on_o and_o institute_v the_o faithful_a unto_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o compassionate_a nurse_n with_o a_o tender_a infant_n condescend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n when_o we_o stumble_v he_o keep_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v he_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o faint_v he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o hearten_v we_o full_a of_o spirit_n to_o revive_v we_o full_a of_o promise_n to_o establish_v we_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o entice_v we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o maze_n where_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n 15._o nor_o view_v of_o deliverance_n even_o there_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o allure_v and_o speak_v